his_o study_n he_o be_v always_o or_o continual_o there_o so_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o tarry_v much_o at_o home_n she_o be_v ever_o in_o her_o house_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o circumstance_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v inclusive_o include_v every_o part_n of_o time_n and_o exclude_v none_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n or_o free_a from_o business_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o occasion_n be_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v 2_o it_o signify_v a_o daily_a and_o constant_a perform_v of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n thus_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v constant_o offer_v up_o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 42_o continual_o and_o call_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 3_o it_o imply_v that_o beside_o our_o ordinary_a and_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4_o it_o intimate_v a_o continual_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o even_o every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o air_n with_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v move_v and_o a_o feather_n with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o air_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v our_o heart_n in_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v right_o take_v afford_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o those_o heretic_n call_v 57_o euchitae_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n as_o they_o neglect_v all_o other_o duty_n like_v to_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v messalianis_fw-la messalian_o but_o it_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n for_o prayer_n §._o 118._o of_o pray_v every_o day_n 1_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n pray_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n where_o this_o day_n be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o the_o next_o day_n we_o must_v pray_v again_o and_o every_o day_n say_v this_o day_n this_o be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o that_o continual_a burn_a offering_n whereof_o i_o speak_v 117._o before_o 2._o david_n exhort_v hereunto_o say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v his_o name_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o promise_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o himself_o say_v 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o daily_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o we_o daily_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n reason_n both_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o old_a blessing_n and_o also_o of_o bestow_v new_a blessing_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v subject_a every_o day_n to_o decay_v now_o prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v preserve_v reviue_v and_o increase_v daily_o we_o take_v bodily_a food_n daily_o also_o let_v we_o use_v this_o spiritual_a food_n 3_o every_o day_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v never_o weary_v and_o unto_o many_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o prayer_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o all_o there_o be_v also_o like_o reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n always_o day_n after_o day_n 19_o for_o god_n lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n both_o god_n former_a blessing_n be_v continue_v and_o renew_v and_o also_o new_a blessing_n bestow_v be_v thy_o life_n health_n liberty_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n this_o day_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o day_n after_o day_n continual_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n require_v continual_a thanksgiving_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o daily_a prayer_n quest_n how_o often_o a_o day_n be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v pray_v 8._o and_o at_o what_o time_n answ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o sudden_a ejaculation_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v make_v at_o least_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o which_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o rest_n the_o night_n before_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o protection_n over_o we_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o sleep_v thus_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o 3._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o 4._o daily_a outward_a sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n this_o time_n 2._o david_n prescribe_v say_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o declare_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o truth_n at_o night_n yea_o 17._o david_n go_v further_o and_o say_v evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o daniel_n observe_v for_o he_o pray_v 10._o three_o time_n a_o day_n david_n yet_o further_o say_v 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o but_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n because_o his_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o else_o aset_n number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o time_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o mean_v of_o sudden_a prayer_n against_o this_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o never_o pray_v but_o at_o church_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n or_o some_o other_o solemn_a day_n or_o if_o ever_o at_o home_n only_o then_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o they_o fear_v some_o judgement_n or_o want_v some_o great_a blessing_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o great_a need_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o constant_a keep_v our_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n 2_o such_o set_a time_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n time_n will_v constant_o be_v keep_v else_o we_o do_v not_o in_o every_o season_n always_o without_o intermission_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o fore_n name_v daily_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n 2_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o their_o due_a season_n my_o offering_n etc._n etc._n imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o miss_v of_o their_o due_a season_n and_o accustom_a time_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v not_o turn_v daniel_n from_o his_o course_n he_o pray_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n contrary_a decree_n three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o this_o phrase_n as_o afore-time_o imply_v a_o constant_a course_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a proanenesse_n to_o wax_v cold_a and_o faint_a in_o prayer_n reason_n water_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v cold_a nor_o a_o heavy_a weight_n to_o fall_v downward_o than_o we_o to_o wax_v dull_a in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n wherefore_o as_o fire_n must_v constant_o be_v put_v under_o water_n to_o keep_v it_o hot_a and_o a_o weight_n must_v constant_o be_v wind_v up_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o must_v we_o by_o constant_a prayer_n quicken_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o keep_v they_o aloft_o 2_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v great_a advantage_n by_o once_o omit_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a disuse_a of_o it_o assure_o they_o which_o once_o omit_v their_o course_n of_o pray_v shall_v find_v the_o next_o time_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a dulness_n thereto_o which_o be_v partly_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n who_o thus_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o through_o our_o natural_a indisposition_n thereto_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thus_o seek_v to_o divert_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o course_n §._o 121._o of_o canonical_a hour_n quest_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o constant_a observe_v set_v time_n and_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n answ_n unlawful_a 1._o their_o canonical_a hour_n be_v ground_v on_o superstition_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o themselves_o allege_v do_v show_v for_o they_o appoint_v seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n superstition_n the_o first_o before_o day_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o take_v
their_o suit_n impudence_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n as_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o holy_a constant_a importunity_n as_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n this_o we_o may_v use_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o use_v it_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v for_o note_v what_o christ_n say_v 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o particular_a example_n of_o oft_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o long_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n 98._o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o point_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n §._o 142._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o perseverance_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n be_v god_n wise_a dispose_n providence_n prayer_n who_o oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o which_o time_n come_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v solicit_v and_o ply_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n not_o because_o he_o need_v solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n but_o for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o delight_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v 2._o in_o this_o respect_n prayer_n be_v call_v incense_n god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o man_n with_o the_o savour_n of_o sweet_a incense_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o oft_o pray_v and_o long_o to_o continue_v provide_v that_o the_o prayer_n come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o true_a desire_n 2_o god_n thus_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n 24._o whether_o they_o can_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o cease_v to_o pray_v cease_v to_o wait_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n h_o god_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o heb._n 10_o 38._o 3_o by_o perseverance_n prayer_n wax_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a christ_n often_o pray_v pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d more_o fervent_o prayer_n be_v like_a to_o fire_n which_o if_o it_o find_v fit_a matter_n the_o long_a it_o burn_v the_o hot_a it_o burn_v but_o god_n love_v not_o key_n cold_a prayer_n they_o be_v as_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o a_o man_n stomach_n 16._o god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o 4_o god_n thus_o move_v his_o child_n to_o search_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o cause_n in_o they_o why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o etc._n achan_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v find_v out_o yea_o 27_o by_o god_n deny_v once_o and_o twice_o to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 5_o god_n do_v thus_o commend_v his_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o us._n for_o good_a thing_n much_o desire_v oft_o crave_v long_o expect_v be_v more_o welcome_a when_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o they_o thing_n soon_o obtain_v be_v little_o regard_v §._o 143._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o not_o persevere_v and_o advantage_n of_o persevere_v what_o a_o vain_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v reproof_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a long_a or_o oft_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n if_o at_o first_o he_o hear_v not_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o he_o who_o say_v 33_o behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o this_o conceit_n can_v be_v free_a from_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o disdainful_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n yet_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o too_o prone_a unto_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o say_v so_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o by_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v not_o he_o will_v never_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o oft_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n give_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n great_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o our_o part_n exhortation_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o reject_v our_o prayer_n even_o etc._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o christ_n at_o first_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o hear_v and_o after_o tell_v she_o plain_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o and_o the_o three_o time_n compare_v she_o unto_o a_o whelp_n yet_o she_o continue_v pray_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n she_o faith_n be_v commend_v her_o request_n be_v grant_v never_o any_o that_o persevere_v lose_v their_o labour_n as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o under_o a_o cross_n consolation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o themselves_o not_o respect_v because_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o here_o see_v that_o god_n expect_v perseverance_n the_o seven_o part_n the_o person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ephes_n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 144._o of_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n from_o his_o direction_n unto_o prayer_n coherence_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v unto_o a_o especial_a request_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v and_o incite_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o will_v in_o particular_a prey_n for_o he_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o desire_v so_o to_o desire_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o other_o for_o themselves_o seldom_o do_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o any_o of_o who_o he_o request_v not_o their_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v whole_a church_n as_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o epistle_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o 22_o philemon_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n 4_o hezekiah_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o isaiah_n 16._o hester_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o daniel_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n 7._o god_n intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o abimelech_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o abram_n and_o 8._o unto_o eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o prayer_n of_o job._n do_v not_o saint_n james_n exhort_v hereunto_o when_o he_o say_v 14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o §._o 145._o of_o motive_n to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n the_o motive_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a may_v fit_o be_v here_o again_o apply_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o a_o thing_n very_o powerful_a with_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o particular_a reason_n to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n for_o by_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o 1_o we_o testify_v our_o great_a desire_n of_o god_n blessing_n reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o ourselves_o but_o also_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o desire_n 2_o we_o show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n which_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3_o we_o manifest_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o the_o support_v whereof_o we_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o other_o yea_o we_o manifest_a much_o humility_n weakness_n 4_o we_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v kindness_n love_n but_o also_o crave_v and_o accept_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sometime_o desire_v and_o receive_v good_a turn_n at_o his_o friend_n hand_n he_o will_v make_v his_o friend_n unwilling_a and_o ashamed_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v any_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o will_v intercourse_n of_o love_n be_v soon_o break_v off_o §._o 146._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o desire_v other_o man_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o mediator_n object_n thus_o be_v many_o mediator_n make_v answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o oâ—ther_a man_n shall_v present_v our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
who_o say_v 37._o i_o be_o vile_a or_o rather_o etc._n david_n who_o lave_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o god_n he_o that_o due_o ponder_v with_o himself_o how_o his_o sin_n for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o weight_n infinite_a and_o how_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n defile_v with_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v but_o utter_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n not_o puâ—t_o up_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o himself_o §._o 13._o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v also_o very_o needful_a pray_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o blindman_n say_v 18._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 31._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o 8._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n which_o 6._o david_n profess_v to_o do_v think_v of_o this_o all_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n unclean_a and_o cruel_a person_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n pollute_v in_o your_o pollute_a mouth_n 16._o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o §._o 13._o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o 2_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o understanding_n and_o sense_n respect_v both_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v both_o know_v they_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o 3._o poor_a be_v spirit_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v it_o we_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o must_v both_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a burden_n and_o also_o feel_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o 4._o david_n do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o one_o or_o against_o the_o other_o §._o 14._o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v both_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a even_o a_o hunger_a thirst_a long_a desire_n 10._o under_o these_o metaphor_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o set_v forth_o spirit_n now_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a person_n and_o woman_n that_o long_o do_v both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v such_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o move_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n but_o complemental_a and_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o mere_a lip_n labour_n and_o so_o no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fervent_a but_o a_o cold_a desire_n it_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o as_o a_o bullet_n fly_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o powder_n drive_v it_o so_o prayer_n no_o further_o than_o the_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n carry_v it_o be_v therefore_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avatle_v much_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n i_o may_v here_o urge_v god_n express_a charge_n and_o commandment_n thereunto_o charge_n which_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n a_o motive_n sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v procure_v no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o motive_n prevail_v much_o with_o david_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o much_o will_v it_o prevail_v with_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o too_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a motive_n unto_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o particular_a motive_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o unto_o ourselves_o who_o pray_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n worship_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n the_o most_o principal_a especial_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n david_n join_v they_o together_o say_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o worship_v he_o 2_o among_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n kneel_v the_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v apply_v and_o even_o appropriate_v to_o this_o 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 4_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o not_o 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o these_o 14._o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a mean_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v honour_a by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n 1_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o in_o every_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n every_o where_o we_o call_v on_o he_o 2_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o when_o ourselves_o or_o other_o want_v any_o blessing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n yea_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o grief_n and_o distress_n to_o he_o 4_o to_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v 5_o to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 6_o to_o be_v a_o god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o crave_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o these_o and_o otherlike_a property_n of_o god_n do_v faithful_a prayer_n set_v forth_o and_o so_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o say_v 15._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o four_o point_n there_o be_v which_o commend_v this_o holy_a exercise_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n 3_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o prayer_n 1_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a necessary_a prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v all_o 3_o you_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v his_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o draw_v up_o water_n the_o only_a mean_n be_v prayer_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v relieve_v he_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v make_v their_o want_n know_v to_o god_n see_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n object_n many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n from_o god_n 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o unjust_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n which_o such_o receive_v be_v even_o as_o nothing_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o tend_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o to_o their_o good_a all_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o only_o restrain_v grace_n which_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o good_a
consider_v how_o infinite_o far_a great_a the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v than_o any_o humane_a can_v be_v and_o this_o will_v show_v how_o high_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n unto_o his_o glorious_a presence_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v admire_v the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o honour_n vouchfafe_v unto_o they_o §._o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o strong_a motive_n here_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o duty_n if_o either_o god_n honour_n or_o our_o own_o honour_n if_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o needs_o and_o necessity_n if_o our_o own_o profit_n &_o benefit_n be_v any_o motive_n hereunto_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v what_o exercise_n on_o earth_n so_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o what_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o dull_a o_o that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o duty_n shall_v so_o rare_o and_o slight_o be_v perform_v as_o common_o it_o be_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o subtle_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o well_o he_o know_v the_o vantage_n that_o man_n gain_v and_o damage_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o dulness_n and_o carelessness_n herein_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n itself_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v prayer_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o intimate_v under_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o and_o then_o exemplify_v by_o two_o particular_a instance_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o handle_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o express_o set_v down_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o order_n prayer_n may_v first_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o 1._o apostle_n make_v four_o several_a head_n 1_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d or_o deprecation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a 2_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a 3_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 4_o thanks-givings_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o benefit_n receive_v these_o four_o he_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n to_o two_o head_n 1_o request_n 2_o thanksgiving_a under_o request_n he_o comprehend_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v comprise_v intercession_n again_o 18._o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o head_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o thanksgiving_a by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v petition_n for_o when_o this_o word_n prayer_n be_v set_v alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o kind_n under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o thanksgiving_n alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o kind_n belong_v to_o request_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o deprecation_n or_o intercession_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o the_o most_o general_a and_o usual_a distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v petition_n thanksgiving_n petition_n may_v be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v be_v either_o good_a to_o obtain_v they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o prayer_n or_o evil_a to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v supplication_n so_o call_v in_o english_a because_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o evil_n it_o make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o poor_a suppliant_n crave_v help_n and_o redress_v the_o person_n be_v our_o self_n or_o other_o the_o forename_a kind_n respect_v ourselves_o that_o which_o respect_v other_o be_v intercession_n and_o that_o be_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n we_o shall_v handle_v under_o prayer_n put_v for_o petition_n 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 2_o deprecation_n to_o remove_v evil_a thing_n 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 4_o expostulation_n against_o other_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 1._o for_o petition_n thing_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o crave_v good_a thing_n for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o general_a title_n prayer_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o it_o i_o will_v rather_o more_o particular_o show_v 1_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v 2_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v must_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o so_o much_o imply_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o god_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o goodness_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o will_v of_o god_n but_o therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v unto_o goodness_n whereupon_o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a woke_z add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o general_a point_n of_o frame_v our_o petition_n according_a to_o god_n will_v saint_n john_n express_o lay_v down_o say_v 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o be_v those_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v god_n will_v reveal_v if_o we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v they_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n prayer_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o epitome_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v and_o comprise_v they_o in_o those_o few_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o several_a head_n of_o they_o 1_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n wherein_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n 2_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o wherein_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o say_v our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n lead_v we_o not_o but_o deliver_v us._n god_n glory_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desiredâ—_n 31._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v crane_v but_o that_o which_o may_v make_v thereâ—unto_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n can_v come_v inâ—_n opposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o as_o 32._o moses_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n therefore_o petition_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o to_o desire_v petition_n the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o petition_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a we_o may_v ask_v all_o needful_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v petition_n temporal_a concern_v these_o frailâ—_n body_n of_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o respect_v our_o petition_n justification_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n wherein_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n or_o our_o petition_n sanctification_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n afford_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o sufficient_a i_o need_v no_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 31._o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v have_v see_v what_o
turn_v their_o heart_n can_v answer_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o when_o they_o wrong_v we_o or_o while_o their_o injury_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n as_o 34_o christ_n and_o 60._o stephen_n do_v be_v a_o rare_a matter_n so_o rare_a as_o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o witness_v that_o proneness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a if_o not_o open_o to_o curse_v and_o use_v fearful_a imprecation_n as_o the_o worse_a sort_n do_v yet_o inward_o to_o wish_v and_o imagine_v many_o evil_n against_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o love_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n they_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v it_o to_o refuse_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o never_o hurt_v we_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n unknown_a and_o as_o man_n think_v they_o no_o whit_n behold_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n christ_n sake_n conscience_n sake_n and_o love_v sake_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o such_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o never_o know_v they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a reason_n that_o stranger_n who_o they_o never_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n bind_v 3_o if_o to_o forget_v stranger_n be_v such_o a_o fault_n how_o monstrous_a inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o negley_a this_o main_a duty_n of_o love_n wherein_o we_o may_v do_v so_o much_o good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a bond_n not_o only_o some_o kinsfolk_n afar_o off_o countryman_n fellow-citizen_n townsman_n parishioner_n neighbour_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o blood_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n bedfellow_n with_o the_o like_a never_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o not_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n with_o the_o like_a many_o parent_n other_o wise_a provident_a for_o their_o child_n fail_v in_o this_o main_a point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o providence_n fail_v of_o the_o issue_n desire_v and_o expect_v 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o dives_fw-la rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o 28._o who_o be_v in_o hell_n pray_v that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n 4_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o man_n country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o family_n minister_n public_a person_n before_o private_a yet_o many_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v very_o unmindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v never_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o good_a why_o such_o corruption_n in_o both_o assure_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_o earnest_o instant_o call_v upon_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o store_n of_o better_a 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n saint_n all_o of_o who_o above_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o but_o than_o what_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o curse_v they_o they_o &_o wish_v all_o evil_n against_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n there_o be_v husband_n that_o curse_v such_o wife_n parent_n such_o child_n master_n such_o servant_n magistrate_n such_o subject_n minister_n such_o people_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wife_n such_o husband_n child_n such_o parent_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o brother_n such_o brother_n kinsman_n such_o kinsman_n neighbour_n such_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o hate_v who_o god_n love_v and_o curse_v who_o god_n bless_v be_v neither_o love_a of_o god_n nor_o shall_v receive_v blessing_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o thorough_o repent_v the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v for_o all_o saint_n among_o saint_n exclude_v none_o at_o all_o they_o curse_v all_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a bond_n near_o knit_v unto_o they_o this_o their_o bitter_a spite_n against_o saint_n who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v love_v if_o they_o we_o not_o saint_n argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n §._o 53_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o other_o in_o general_a they_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o for_o proof_n whereof_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o every_o petition_n where_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o we_o include_v other_o we_o ask_v bread_n for_o other_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o likewise_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n freedom_n from_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n here_o therefore_o i_o may_v run_v over_o again_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v good_a thing_n whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o evil_a thing_n whether_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o prayer_n make_v for_o other_o but_o that_o hee_v not_o only_o here_o observe_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o other_o be_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o 1_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v stephan_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n be_v convert_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o steven_n prayer_n 2_o if_o they_o be_v call_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o 9_o saint_n paul_n do_v 3_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v 15._o pray_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 4_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a 15._o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v 5_o if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o according_a to_o other_o needs_o §._o 54._o this_o god_n will_v not_o know_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v prayer_n for_o other_o object_n thus_o may_v we_o cross_v god_n determine_v purpose_n by_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o grant_v as_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n life_n when_o his_o time_n of_o departure_n be_v come_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o than_o what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v 2_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v for_o 3_o in_o all_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o limitation_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o absolute_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n for_o we_o can_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o so_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 55._o of_o imprecation_n against_o one_o self_n the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o prayer_n be_v expostulation_n imprecation_n or_o imprecation_n against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v desire_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o imprecation_n may_v be_v make_v 2_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o person_n himself_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o
the_o second_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o pilate_n the_o three_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v mock_v the_o four_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o five_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o than_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o completory_n because_o than_o he_o be_v bury_v these_o reason_n be_v superstitious_a no_o good_a ground_n in_o other_o hour_n we_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o bring_n to_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n to_o herod_n his_o accusation_n scourge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v every_o hour_n a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n we_o have_v better_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v 120._o before_o 2_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o very_o observe_v of_o set_a time_n they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o set_v not_o the_o same_o continuance_n for_o all_o some_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o hour_n same_o half_a some_o but_o a_o quarter_n some_o long_a some_o short_a neither_o do_v we_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o strong_a able_a person_n that_o use_v to_o rise_v betimes_o may_v pray_v at_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o herise_v another_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o notable_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o may_v when_o he_o can_v rise_v 3_o they_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o set_a time_n time_n though_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o one_o word_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o lattin_a many_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o pray_v we_o account_v such_o prayer_n mere_a lip-labour_n neither_o do_v we_o measure_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a time_n but_o we_o measure_v our_o time_n by_o our_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 4_o they_o appropriate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o person_n as_o priest_n munks_n nun_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v our_o daily_a time_n of_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 5_o some_o of_o their_o hour_n unseasonable_a namely_o at_o midnight_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o perform_v they_o be_v neither_o meet_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n be_v drousy_o perform_v our_o time_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a that_o may_v be_v 6_o their_o hour_n be_v so_o many_o they_o that_o other_o necessary_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v omit_v they_o afford_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o minister_n to_o study_v and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n belong_v to_o their_o place_n our_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v afford_v to_o prayer_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o great_a employment_n 7_o they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o keep_v their_o number_n and_o stint_a hour_n time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o careless_a in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o they_o give_v tolleration_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o seven_o hour_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o affood_n no_o such_o tolleration_n evening_n prayer_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o double_a task_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v at_o once_o §._o 122_o of_o neglect_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a as_o in_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o fit_a time_n of_o prayer_n so_o also_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o many_o suffer_v every_o small_a occasion_n the_o least_o business_n a_o matter_n of_o little_a gain_n yea_o a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n to_o interrupt_v their_o course_n they_o be_v far_o from_o 10._o daniel_n mind_n if_o they_o can_v true_o feel_v and_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o they_o be_v for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o give_v place_n to_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o god_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n if_o in_o the_o morning_n necessary_a business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v let_v we_o rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o pray_v rather_o lose_v of_o our_o sleep_n then_o omit_v that_o exercise_n so_o at_o night_n if_o extraordinary_a business_n hold_v thou_o up_o late_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a the_o long_o for_o prayer_n sake_n they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o think_v not_o themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v commend_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o be_v much_o disquiet_v if_o by_o any_o occasion_n it_o be_v omit_v some_o dare_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v nor_o at_o even_o go_v to_o bed_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v again_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n §_o 123._o of_o pray_v in_o all_o affair_n 3_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o pray_v or_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o religious_a exercise_n any_o work_n of_o our_o call_n any_o duty_n of_o love_n any_o honest_a &_o lawful_a recreation_n we_o must_v pray_v when_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v abroad_o to_o ride_v a_o journey_n pray_v at_o home_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o inn_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n in_o season_n at_o our_o time_n appoint_v out_o of_o season_n at_o other_o time_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v so_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n 8._o where_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n always_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o without_o cease_v imply_v as_o much_o 1_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n reason_n every_o place_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o without_o prayer_n therefore_o 17._o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n use_v no_o marvel_n we_o prosper_v so_o little_a in_o the_o holy_a and_o civil_a thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o where_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o vexation_n the_o mean_n of_o make_v thing_n prosper_v and_o of_o prevent_v cross_n be_v rare_o use_v no_o marvel_n also_o that_o god_n oft_o withholdeth_a many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o due_a praise_n be_v not_o give_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o give_v §._o 124._o of_o continual_a ejaculation_n 4_o our_o heart_n ought_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v ready_a pray_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n even_o when_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o utter_v any_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o heart_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o 4._o moses_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o be_v that_o mental_a and_o sudden_a prayer_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o concern_v this_o kind_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o peter_n in_o another_o case_n do_v how_o oft_o shall_v i_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n seven_o time_n 164._o as_o david_n do_v i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o but_o unto_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n even_o every_o moment_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v if_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n instant_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n by_o any_o present_a fruition_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n present_o in_o heart_n at_o least_o bless_v god_n learn_v of_o the_o little_a bird_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o bill_n to_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o take_v a_o little_a water_n into_o they_o §._o 125._o of_o give_v thanks_n always_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o 1._o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n so_o also_o in_o
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
mediator_n but_o only_o we_o use_v they_o as_o companion_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o this_o office_n §._o 147._o of_o those_o who_o use_n or_o refuse_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n use_v 1_o this_o justify_v the_o commendable_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n who_o when_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o or_o write_v one_o to_o another_o or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n be_v visit_v one_o of_o another_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a you_o that_o have_v use_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o neither_o cease_v to_o use_v it_o still_o only_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o use_v it_o well_o not_o complemental_o for_o custom_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a reason_n use_v 2_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o for_o those_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o what_o do_v they_o but_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o their_o â—oines_n who_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o prayer_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o mock_v even_o as_o 8._o pharaoh_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 25_o saul_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n and_o 24._o simon_n magus_n of_o simon_n peter_n §._o 148._o that_o none_o too_o good_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v the_o person_n both_o who_o be_v to_o desire_v this_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n none_o except_v must_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o not_o only_o the_o young_a mean_a inferior_a sort_n as_o child_n scholar_n auditor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o great_a and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o they_o note_v the_o 144._o forename_a example_n which_o show_v that_o king_n queen_n prophet_n apostle_n desire_v this_o kindness_n what_o person_n more_o eminent_a for_o place_n or_o more_o excellent_a for_o grace_n if_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o may_v it_o not_o beseem_v on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n the_o great_a and_o best_a while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n many_o temptation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o excellent_a gift_n above_o other_o yet_o they_o want_v many_o other_o which_o mean_a than_o they_o have_v beside_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a saint_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o honesty_n sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o most_o respect_v and_o not_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v simile_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o the_o foot_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o a_o little_a mouse_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o a_o lion_n catch_v and_o entangle_v with_o cord_n by_o gnaw_v a_o cord_n asunder_o so_o may_v the_o least_o christian_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o great_a by_o pray_v for_o they_o use_v let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o so_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v as_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n or_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o seek_v this_o help_n etc._n god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v so_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v need_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o that_o both_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o for_o mutual_a prayer_n do_v even_o knit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o and_o also_o to_o suppress_v arrogancy_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o scorn_v and_o disdain_v another_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o ambition_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n if_o the_o great_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a much_o more_o the_o mean_a of_o great_a as_o child_n of_o parent_n people_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o second_o desire_v the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v may_v know_v our_o desire_n these_o be_v only_o the_o live_n who_o converse_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n if_o present_a by_o word_n or_o outward_a sign_n if_o absent_a by_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n dead_a be_v both_o in_o vain_a and_o also_o without_o warrant_n 1_o in_o vain_a because_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v sign_n speak_v write_v nor_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o without_o some_o such_o mean_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n 2_o without_o warrant_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o good_a example_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a questionless_a christ_n will_v have_v comprise_v it_o in_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n §._o 150._o of_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a our_o adversary_n make_v show_v of_o sundry_a place_n answer_v but_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v wrest_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o great_a champion_n who_o use_v go_v gather_v together_o what_o have_v be_v 19_o or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n quote_v only_o these_o distinct_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 16_o the_o first_o be_v where_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o angel_n there_o mean_v be_v 24._o the_o same_o with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n expound_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v answ_n 1_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o every_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n record_v in_o that_o book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o justify_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n etc._n the_o author_n who_o allege_v this_o argument_n deny_v not_o but_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 2_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o prayer_n to_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o â—heir_a estate_n whether_o any_o be_v like_a to_o job._n 3_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n moses_n mean_v not_o any_o intercession_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o posterity_n further_o he_o heap_v up_o sundry_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o prayer_n regnantes_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v desire_v and_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o saint_n when_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o desire_v saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o this_o text_n and_o other_o like_a place_n warrant_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n which_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 2_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a follow_v not_o because_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o one_o not_o for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o we_o can_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o then_o in_o faith_n may_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o general_a point_n of_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o §._o 151._o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o person_n in_o general_a for_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o have_v
speak_v etc._n before_o now_o we_o will_v more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o particular_a person_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o apostle_n person_n for_o i_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o public_a minister_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o plant_v church_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n as_o 2._o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o church_n that_o at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o that_o people_n and_o a_o especial_a minister_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o as_o their_o minister_n he_o request_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n namely_o utterance_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o particular_a i_o may_v raise_v this_o general_a doctrine_n people_z be_v especial_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n have_v desire_v this_o of_o their_o people_n so_o we_o read_v that_o 5._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o 40._o when_o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o prayer_n 38._o this_o do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n say_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n §._o 152._o of_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o minister_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n for_o minister_n especial_o excellent_a 1_o of_o all_o calling_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n 17_o for_o which_o minister_n watch_v yea_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a difficult_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a emphasis_n say_v 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n difficult_a it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o 2_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o quicken_v such_o as_o aâ—_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v falleâ—_n back_o again_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a heart_a to_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o adverse_a power_n together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v above_o humane_a strain_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o ministry_n these_o great_a work_n be_v depute_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o son_n of_o man_n 15._o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a common_a passion_n that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n have_v seek_v to_o decline_v it_o as_o 4_o moses_n 6_o jeremiah_n 3_o jonah_n and_o other_o and_o 9_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v eliah_n desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o 3_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o faithful_a minister_n be_v most_o oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a function_n satan_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o after_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n saducee_n herodian_o and_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n persecute_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v his_o commission_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31_o than_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o storm_n have_v continual_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n one_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o wave_n upon_o wave_n other_o history_n testify_v as_o much_o of_o other_o minister_n our_o time_n be_v not_o without_o too_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n so_o other_o live_v quiet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v faithful_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n then_o arise_v the_o storm_n for_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o 7._o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v therefore_o he_o use_v 31_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n policy_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n 4_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o they_o perish_v dangerous_a many_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o carry_v the_o lantern_n whereby_o the_o whole_a fleet_n be_v guide_v if_o in_o a_o stormy_a and_o dark_a night_n that_o sink_n simile_n whither_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n when_o 13_o peter_n step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n also_o go_v astray_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o very_a apostle_n prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n say_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n how_o do_v arrius_n in_o his_o time_n seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n never_o be_v there_o any_o minister_n corrupt_v in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n but_o many_o be_v draw_v into_o perdition_n with_o they_o be_v not_o now_o prayer_n minister_n hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n especial_o oh_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o do_v this_o in_o public_a do_v it_o in_o private_a let_v we_o your_o minister_n never_o be_v forget_v we_o well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v thereof_o you_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a preach_n and_o the_o need_v you_o have_v thereof_o we_o to_o our_o poor_a power_n be_v mindful_a of_o you_o 13._o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v now_o for_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v you_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o labour_n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 153._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n and_o why_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o one_o word_n utterance_n which_o be_v amplify_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n second_o by_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v declare_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o open_v the_o mouth_n second_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n be_v two_o one_o take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n hereupon_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o these_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 154._o of_o minister_n inability_n in_o themselves_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o here_o than_o first_o note_n minister_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a function_n themselves_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o
righteousness_n which_o the_o best_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o hole_n full_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v soon_o have_v wound_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o shield_n as_o for_o the_o secure_a protestant_n if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o satan_n dart_n he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v little_a enough_o that_o poor_a man_n which_o say_v 24._o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o the_o disciple_n which_o say_v 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n see_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o poisonous_a temptation_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 4_o suggest_v faith_n be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n credit_n honour_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v only_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o answer_n first_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n faith_n yea_o of_o one_o grain_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o that_o good_a 44._o merchant_n well_o know_v who_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o second_o they_o who_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n will_v willing_o forgo_v all_o credit_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n possible_o can_v give_v for_o a_o dram_n of_o faith_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a credit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v §._o 91._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 5_o suggest_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n for_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n to_o have_v herein_o he_o prevail_v with_o distress_a fearful_a christian_n answer_n faith_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v 29._o before_o deliver_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o our_o un_fw-mi worthiness_n if_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o get_v faith_n he_o have_v other_o wile_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o which_o follow_v §._o 92._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 6_o suggest_v thy_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o imperfection_n transgression_n weakness_n doubt_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o many_o weak_a christian_n be_v bring_v hereby_o to_o stagger_v answer_n sound_a oft_o prove_v thy_o faith_n especial_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o thy_o love_n and_o 18._o true_a desire_n to_o live_v honest_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o that_o truth_n and_o imperfection_n may_v stand_v together_o strive_v against_o these_o imperfection_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n §._o 93._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 7_o suggest_v there_o be_v meet_a help_v afford_v for_o all_o distress_n why_o may_v not_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o trust_v unto_o number_n and_o prowess_n of_o man_n in_o war_n and_o to_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o he_o make_v many_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o 12_o asa_n answer_n all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o guide_v thereby_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n neither_o supply_n of_o meet_a mean_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o must_v any_o whit_n lessen_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o to_o god_n must_v all_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v §._o 94._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 8_o suggest_v thou_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o latter_a end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o all_o age_n and_o daily_o do_v fall_v away_o answer_n away_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o let_v they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v 32._o remember_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n as_o for_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o know_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §._o 95._o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n if_o he_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a subtle_a suggestion_n he_o will_v try_v by_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v he_o can_v to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v like_o sound_a oaken_a tree_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o deep_a root_n they_o get_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o devil_n can_v raise_v no_o great_a storm_n than_o god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v he_o 37._o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v sure_o be_v establish_v faith_n make_v man_n secure_a in_o peril_n the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n ephesian_n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n excellent_a mean_n of_o defence_n be_v those_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a but_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n say_v soldier_n and_o take_v etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n and_o steadfast_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assault_n many_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o may_v have_v though_o that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o need_v have_v add_v no_o more_o but_o god_n who_o know_v both_o our_o weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o faint_v and_o also_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n better_a than_o ourselves_o see_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o helmet_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o use_v this_o also_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v this_o five_o peace_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v sword_n be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v hope_n armour_n for_o 3._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o use_v this_o metaphor_n thing_n he_o express_v hope_n put_v on_o say_v he_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n can_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 6._o salvation_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o hope_n because_o 1_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o hope_n salvation_n that_o which_o above_o all_o tohe_a thing_n we_o wait_v for_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o have_v hope_v her_o end_n and_o period_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n hope_n 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o cord_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n promise_n till_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o we_o enjoy_v salvation_n 3_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n and_o saint_n their_o hope_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o 7._o when_o they_o die_v their_o hope_n perish_v but_o these_o 4._o hope_n for_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o 32._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n for_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o have_v show_v what_o this_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n be_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 4_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 5_o how_o it_o be_v get_v preserve_v and_o use_v 6_o what_o be_v satan_n wile_n against_o it_o §._o 3._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n
the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o methodâ—divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o sâ—eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n â—ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v â—mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
obtain_v and_o what_o conditional_o as_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v make_v sometime_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o sometime_o to_o their_o damage_n these_o they_o pray_v for_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o god_n as_o 39_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o the_o leper_n to_o christ_n 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o david_n to_o god_n 26_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o moses_n samuel_n noah_n daniel_n job_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a supposition_n not_o a_o thing_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v say_v 14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o six_o motive_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n powerful_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a 27._o for_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o creature_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o of_o reasonable_a both_o visible_a as_o man_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n whether_o evil_a or_o good_a yea_o it_o prevail_v with_o the_o creator_n himself_o 1_o 22._o daniel_n by_o prayer_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n among_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v 2_o by_o 23._o david_n prayer_n be_v achitophel_n wisdom_n turn_v into_o foolishness_n by_o 4._o jacob_n prayer_n be_v esau_n wrath_n allay_v by_o 10._o mordichay_n &_o esther_n prayer_n be_v hamans_n malice_n like_o saul_n sword_n turn_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n by_o 35._o hezekiahs_n prayer_n be_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o senacherib_n overthrow_v one_o faithful_a man_n prayer_n be_v more_o forcible_a they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n 11_o witness_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n while_n israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n 3_o 21._o by_o prayer_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v get_v fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v the_o forename_a principality_n and_o power_n 4_o 35._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v pray_v he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o 17._o at_o elishah_n prayer_n a_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o it_o object_n if_o prayer_n be_v thus_o powerful_a with_o angls_n it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 10._o the_o angel_n be_v press_v only_o to_o god_n service_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n when_o he_o send_v they_o go_v and_o not_o when_o we_o call_v they_o now_o our_o prayer_n move_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o at_o our_o prayer_n they_o come_v to_o guide_v us._n unreasonable_a creature_n by_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v from_o hurt_v we_o and_o make_v serviceable_a be_v it_o therefore_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o 5_o 4._o by_o prayer_n jaakob_n have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 28._o israel_n because_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n prayer_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o 26._o it_o even_o force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o strive_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o *_o stay_v and_o hold_v he_o back_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o in_o wrath_n and_o 4._o cause_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v §._o 23._o in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n object_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o immutability_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n if_o man_n prevail_v with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o almighty_a if_o he_o repent_v how_o be_v he_o unchangeable_a answ_n those_o phrase_n of_o prevail_a with_o god_n of_o hold_v he_o of_o his_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v figurative_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n voluntary_o god_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v force_v unto_o yea_o he_o have_v beforehand_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o mean_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v now_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n of_o procure_v blessing_n and_o avoid_v judgement_n prayer_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v voluntary_o set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o power_n with_o god_n §._o 24._o of_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o prayer_n many_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n faithful_a child_n have_v in_o all_o age_n effect_v 16._o at_o moses_n prayer_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v divide_v asunder_o 12._o at_o josuahs_n prayer_n the_o sun_n stay_v his_o course_n 8._o at_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n it_o turn_v backward_o at_o 17._o eliahs_n prayer_n rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n only_o one_o which_o among_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o remarkable_a which_o be_v concern_v 22_o christ_n prayer_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o first_o the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v down_o upon_o he_o three_o the_o father_n give_v a_o evident_a and_o audible_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v into_o they_o and_o cause_n god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n though_o not_o so_o visible_o and_o audible_o yet_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o §._o 25._o of_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n object_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n of_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n so_o as_o ordinary_a person_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 17._o to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n james_n allege_v that_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o argument_n will_v well_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o god_n hear_v his_o servant_n in_o extraordinary_a matter_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o hear_v we_o in_o such_o ordinary_a matter_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o 2_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o with_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n 4._o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o to_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o §._o 26._o of_o the_o seven_o motive_n the_o honour_n of_o pray_v 4_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n do_v more_o honour_n his_o servant_n dignity_n then_o by_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o this_o high_a privilege_n and_o savour_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n have_v the_o saint_n a_o free_a access_n unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v talk_v with_o god_n god_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a but_o none_o but_o saint_n by_o prayer_n speak_v to_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o prayer_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n we_o know_v that_o it_o imply_v much_o more_o familiarity_n for_o a_o inferior_a free_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o superior_a 2._o than_o a_o superior_a to_o his_o inferior_a esther_n though_o a_o queen_n account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o she_o be_v love_o and_o kind_o accept_v when_o she_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o mortal_a monarch_n now_o
we_o must_v ask_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o must_v ask_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o many_o grace_n needful_a for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v but_o only_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v with_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n 76._o for_o this_o end_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n promise_n for_o every_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o faithful_a ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n thing_n absolute_o promise_v they_o crave_v absolute_o as_o 11._o moses_n who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v spare_v his_o people_n but_o 32._o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 13._o which_o promise_n moses_n plead_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thing_n not_o absolute_o promise_v they_o pray_v for_o with_o subjection_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o so_o far_o make_v more_o or_o less_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o example_n god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o a_o continual_a outward_a flourish_a estate_n thereof_o for_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o increase_n thereof_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n sometime_o a_o long_a date_n sometime_o a_o short_a date_n may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n sometime_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_n sometime_o another_o with_o other_o like_a circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n either_o express_a or_o reserve_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a limitation_n as_o these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a if_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n §._o 32._o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o two_o for_o deprecation_n thing_n or_o supplication_n we_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 7._o whâ—_n offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v of_o solomon_n etc._n who_o express_v many_o particular_a branch_n hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o likewise_o etc._n in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o salomon_n prayer_n and_o poenâ—_n in_o the_o many_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o and_o how_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o be_v either_o of_o fault_n or_o of_o punishment_n §._o 33._o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n evil_n of_o fault_n be_v sin_n sinne._n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o 15_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o evil_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o temptation_n thereunto_o against_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o david_n thus_o pray_v 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o thus_o 12._o let_v not_o presumptuous_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n who_o favour_n cause_v our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n simple_o in_o themselves_o work_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o mischief_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o most_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 1_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o who_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n 17_o for_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o etc._n by_o satan_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o enemy_n yea_o by_o 22._o peter_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o all_o his_o temptation_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o firebrand_n thrust_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o quench_v so_o be_v all_o temptation_n cast_v against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o our_o proneness_n &_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o temptation_n as_o tinder_n or_o rather_o as_o gunpowder_n be_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n do_v not_o only_o soon_o kindle_v but_o also_o sudden_o in_o flame_n gunpowder_n and_o set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o every_o little_a temptation_n soon_o fasten_v on_o we_o and_o inflame_v we_o sudden_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n instance_n 2._o david_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o 69._o peter_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n renew_v spirit_n abode_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v overtake_v by_o temptation_n how_o can_v such_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n reign_v and_o where_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v simple_o absolute_o instant_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v us._n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n pray_v against_o they_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o among_o our_o many_o sin_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a which_o the_o most_o dangerous_a what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o and_o what_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o us._n thus_o when_o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a sin_n we_o be_v slave_n unto_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n as_o etc._n david_n and_o with_o tear_n as_o 75._o peter_n pray_v against_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o so_o seldom_o so_o cold_o and_o faint_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o against_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n or_o so_o assist_v we_o therein_o that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o good_a §._o 35._o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v all_o outward_a judgement_n judgement_n misery_n and_o plague_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n they_o come_v first_o have_v man_n never_o transgress_v none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n say_v god_n to_o man_n all_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v before_o runner_n of_o death_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o these_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v medicinable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n suffering_n to_o god_n child_n all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o therefore_o they_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v either_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v or_o else_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n spiritual_a punishment_n sin_n be_v slavery_n under_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o sear_a &_o a_o dead_a conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n carnal_a security_n impenitency_n infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v fearful_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o as_o hell_n itself_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o 44._o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 14_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n 10_o yea_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n this_o evil_n cause_v a_o irrecoverable_a and_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o make_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o for_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o wretched_a so_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o accurse_v §._o 36._o of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o all_o saint_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o petition_n as_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o deliver_v us._n express_o 16._o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n reason_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v 2._o ourselves_o who_o make_v it_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 1_o in_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o glory_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o father_n but_o also_o the_o common_a father_n of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n yea_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v that_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o receive_v all_o needful_a blessing_n so_o as_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2_o hereby_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n love_n one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n plain_o show_v where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o love_n for_o have_v say_v 44_o love_v your_o enemy_n he_o add_v pray_v for_o they_o now_o 8._o love_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n by_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n we_o pay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o debt_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o justice_n they_o which_o neglect_v it_o 2._o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a profitable_a and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o any_o then_o in_o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o 20._o hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 37._o of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o use_v 1_o most_o worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n be_v they_o who_o be_v never_o move_v to_o pray_v necessity_n but_o in_o their_o own_o need_n and_o distress_n of_o these_o 1_o some_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o necessity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o captivity_n complain_v of_o such_o say_v 12_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o this_o way_n if_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v well_o 2_o some_o though_o they_o take_v notice_n therewith_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o any_o compassion_n as_o 32_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o come_v and_o look_v on_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o have_v no_o compassion_n pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v say_v 6._o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 3_o some_o though_o they_o be_v move_v â—uty_n yet_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a frivolous_a thing_n nothing_o available_a or_o profitable_a such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v 15._o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o bewray_v too_o much_o self-love_n the_o second_o sort_n discover_v too_o great_a sencelesnesse_n and_o plain_a in_o humanity_n the_o three_o manifest_v too_o much_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o plain_a atheism_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o violate_v that_o excellent_a christian_a duty_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o so_o they_o straiten_v &_o impair_v the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o large_a ocean_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n use_v 2._o for_o our_o part_n prayer_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n abound_v in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o needs_o of_o other_o they_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o move_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o and_o so_o provoke_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o brethren_n distress_n to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o what_o make_v 4_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v 22._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n such_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n be_v it_o not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o those_o party_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v want_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o we_o will_v further_o show_v more_o distinct_o first_o who_o those_o other_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o in_o what_o order_n other_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o three_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o in_o prayer_n for_o other_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v first_o handle_v negative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o affirmative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o make_v who_o we_o know_v our_o prayer_n can_v help_v these_o be_v 1_o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a 2_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n §._o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o dead_a dead_a note_v what_o david_n say_v 23_o why_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o â—airus_fw-la who_o seek_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n 35._o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_a have_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o miracle_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v therefore_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n which_o savour_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n but_o of_o none_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o of_o many_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o none_o in_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n 13_o where_o of_o purpose_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o direct_v christian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n have_v not_o aword_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o though_o these_o be_v negative_a argument_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new-found_a doctrine_n a_o article_n invent_v since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
since_o their_o time_n we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v julian_n call_v the_o apostate_n §._o 43._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v apparent_o reject_v 3_o for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a reject_v and_o who_o be_v express_o and_o apparent_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o any_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o thwart_v and_o gainsay_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n after_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v he_o 1._o have_v jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v or_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o entreat_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o he_o have_v transgress_v §._o 44._o of_o judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o two_o last_o restraint_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o judge_v any_o either_o to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o other_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n quest_n what_o if_o any_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o account_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o many_o weak_a one_o in_o temptation_n will_v judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o neither_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o these_o person_n common_o have_v in_o they_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o wretched_a estate_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o hardness_n they_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a advice_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o 4._o a_o man_n deep_o possess_v with_o melancholy_a of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n except_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o they_o like_v senseless_a patient_n seek_v their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o let_v we_o like_o good_a physician_n and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n we_o can_v both_o by_o wise_a counsel_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o affirmative_a make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v very_o general_a for_o except_o those_o before_o except_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n name_v none_o but_o saint_n yet_o simple_o he_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o rather_o more_o forcible_o urge_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o you_o forget_v forget_v not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o especial_o above_o all_o be_v remember_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o be_v here_o employ_v as_o be_v express_v gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o place_n exclude_v all_o but_o saint_n and_o employ_v that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v thwart_v and_o contradict_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o wherefore_o because_o the_o two_o late_a sort_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o ordinary_a spirit_n discern_v i_o may_v for_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n say_v all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o avouch_v 1._o for_o in_o direct_a term_n he_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o alman_n all_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o call_v or_o not_o call_v friend_n or_o foe_n public_a or_o private_a person_n rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o i_o will_v give_v particular_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n when_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n note_v these_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1_o all_o be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reason_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n 7._o all_o our_o own_o flesh_n etc._n all_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o as_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o 2_o beside_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v all_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n elect_v object_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o elect_v there_o always_o have_v be_v still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o reprobat_n with_o the_o elect_a 47._o for_o this_o world_n be_v god_n field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o sea_n wherein_o be_v bad_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v reprobate_n for_o 14._o few_o be_v choose_v 14._o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n god_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 36._o answ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o call_v he_o may_v hereafter_o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o wolf_n he_o may_v become_v a_o lamb_n as_o paul_n do_v wherefore_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n distinct_o all_o man_n joint_o together_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n yet_o all_o man_n several_o except_o before_o except_v may_v and_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o except_v there_o be_v not_o any_o country_n any_o sort_n or_o condition_n of_o people_n any_o one_o man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o object_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v brand_v to_o be_v 3._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o that_o seat_n and_o state_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o that_o hierarchy_n the_o head_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v reason_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o infallibilitatis_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o certainty_n now_o 7._o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v into_o it_o that_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v prove_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o forename_a respect_n that_o clause_n in_o our_o public_a leiturgy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n be_v use_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o love_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o
his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crhist_n must_v all_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n all_o our_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n this_o point_n be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v very_o ample_a &_o large_a thing_n limit_v with_o no_o restraint_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o be_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o use_v in_o this_o point_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v david_n 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n reason_n if_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o meet_v that_o thanks_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n some_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n bestow_v evil_a thing_n remove_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a temporal_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o they_o be_v already_o give_v promise_a to_o be_v give_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v ourselves_o other_o under_o these_o general_a head_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a branch_n which_o i_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v §._o 64._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v here_o on_o earth_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o particular_n follow_v must_v be_v account_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v election_n together_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o namely_o our_o redemption_n under_o which_o we_o must_v comprise_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o reconciliation_n adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n namely_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v &_o feel_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n patience_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n holy_a security_n with_o the_o like_a final_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o liberty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a those_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v in_o particular_a reckon_v they_o up_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n for_o they_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v blessing_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v 1_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o increase_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o particular_o the_o church_n in_o that_o land_n where_o we_o live_v 3_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n and_o therein_o in_o good_a magistrate_n good_a law_n peace_n plenty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o family_n especial_o our_o own_o and_o therein_o good_a governor_n good_a servant_n good_a parent_n good_a child_n a_o competency_n of_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o god_n give_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o also_o abundance_n more_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 5_o our_o own_o person_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o soundness_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n with_o the_o like_a §._o 66._o ofgive_a thanks_o for_o remove_v evil_n evil_n remove_v for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v public_a private_a both_o these_o spiritual_a temporal_a temporal_a public_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n remove_v thanks_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o those_o enemy_n be_v either_o overthrow_v or_o convert_v or_o when_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v &_o we_o preserve_v from_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n whether_o by_o war_n invasion_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o privy_a and_o secret_a plot_n with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v deliverance_n from_o plague_n famine_n fire_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a public_a evil_n be_v common_a public_a sin_n remove_v maintain_v by_o law_n or_o common_a practice_n public_a sin_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n maintain_v by_o law_n be_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n usury_n playhouse_n brothelhouse_n etc._n etc._n public_a sin_n maintain_v in_o many_o place_n by_o common_a practice_n be_v swear_v profaneness_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o afford_v awny_a mean_n of_o reform_v and_o restrain_v these_o public_a sin_n then_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n afford_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v be_v either_o such_o particular_a sin_n whereunto_o ourselves_o be_v most_o give_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a lust_n &_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o other_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o torment_a conscience_n a_o sear_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n must_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o deliverance_n private_a temporll_a evil_n remove_v be_v such_o outward_a judgement_n as_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n such_o be_v penury_n ignominy_n pain_n grief_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o like_a cross_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o cross_n yet_o be_v not_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o to_o be_v simple_o account_v evil_n but_o many_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o etc._n god_n oft_o inflict_v they_o on_o his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v but_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a &_o precious_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v as_o 39_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o or_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o to_o remove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v this_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o or_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
minister_n be_v their_o prayer_n though_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n utter_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o present_a must_v go_v along_o with_o that_o voice_n &_o give_v a_o inward_a assent_n &_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v hear_v their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n be_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n to_o say_v amen_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v nehe_fw-ge 8._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sound_n well_o beseem_v god_n public_a worship_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ring_v again_o as_o we_o speak_v with_o a_o joint_a amen_o of_o the_o people_n gal._n the_o jew_n utter_v this_o word_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o double_v it_o say_v amen_o amen_n neh._n 8._o 6._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 2_o the_o place_n must_v be_v public_a 26._o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o meet_v may_v know_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o at_o first_o this_o be_v in_o some_o family_n yea_o afterward_o when_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o forsake_v god_n god_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o peculiar_a family_n who_o with_o their_o household_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n as_o noah_n in_o his_o time_n so_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n in_o their_o time_n but_o when_o god_n people_n increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v that_o then_o be_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n afterward_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o place_n if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v 10._o they_o will_v at_o least_o pray_v towards_o it_o for_o which_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 44._o salomon_n prayer_n after_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o both_o make_v one_o people_n to_o god_n 8._o all_o place_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v 21._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n so_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o be_v worship_v public_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o 20_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v maintain_v be_v church_n and_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n secret_a and_o unknown_a place_n secret_a i_o say_v and_o unknown_a to_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o know_v to_o true_a professor_n may_v be_v use_v for_o public_a prayer_n 13._o as_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o philippi_n go_v out_o to_o a_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n tax_v separatist_n which_o live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o be_v public_a place_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v whereunto_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o resort_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o abstain_v from_o such_o public_a place_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o contemner_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o other_o that_o they_o seek_v private_a place_n as_o house_n wood_n and_o boat_n for_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o turn_v god_n public_a worship_n into_o a_o private_a worship_n too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v many_o schismatic_n come_v who_o though_o they_o frequent_v our_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n §._o 85._o of_o unanimity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a vnanimitie_n uniformity_n vnanimitie_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n vnanimitie_n that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 46._o with_o one_o accord_n for_o this_o end_n in_o public_a worship_n a_o voice_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n unless_o one_o know_v another_o mind_n how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n a_o voice_n use_v in_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v audible_a intelligible_a §._o 86._o of_o utter_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v so_o loud_a as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v hear_v it_o audible_a for_o a_o voice_n not_o hear_v be_v as_o no_o voice_n to_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v give_v no_o assent_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 55_o solomon_n bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o soft_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v he_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n &_o that_o preach_v loud_a enough_o in_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o minister_n pray_v as_o preach_v other_o that_o be_v loud_a enough_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o end_v of_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o every_o word_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o people_n so_o to_o say_v amen_o aloud_o as_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o hear_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o can_v but_z slacken_v the_o ardency_n of_o a_o minister_n affection_n when_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o consent_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o a_o cheerful_a and_o evident_a assent_n do_v quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n §._o 87._o of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n intelligible_a and_o so_o utter_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v so_o as_o other_o may_v understand_v i_o otherwise_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o if_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o sound_v not_o discern_v 8._o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v intelligible_a his_o language_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v know_v and_o his_o speech_n distinct_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o aberration_n contrary_a to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n etc._n a_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o and_o copious_o dispute_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v this_o one_o be_v note_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v ask_v know_v when_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o party_n that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n he_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o utter_v or_o else_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o lippe-labour_n even_o mere_a babble_n which_o 7._o christ_n condemn_v and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o their_o hear_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o 23._o be_v no_o hear_n they_o can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o papist_n offend_v in_o both_o these_o 1_o they_o teach_v child_n woman_n lay-man_n such_o as_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o latin_a to_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a 2_o they_o prescribe_v their_o public_a prayer_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n partake_v to_o be_v make_v in_o latin_a to_o affect_v in_o prayer_n such_o uncouth_a word_n prayer_n and_o
take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n 3_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o these_o occasion_n and_o end_n be_v have_v be_v show_v etc._n before_o wherefore_o as_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o other_o duty_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o also_o as_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o we_o by_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v any_o judgement_n or_o by_o withhold_a or_o take_v away_o any_o blessing_n so_o let_v we_o manifest_v our_o true_a humiliation_n by_o fast_v fast_o fast_v add_v to_o prayer_n make_v it_o extraordinary_o powerful_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o evidence_n 1_o by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v thereby_o etc._n annah_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o barren_a obtain_v a_o child_n the_o jew_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a victory_n 22._o and_o in_o esther_n time_n a_o memorable_a preservation_n many_o like_a example_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o 2_o by_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v have_v to_o the_o fast_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n if_o god_n be_v move_v to_o stay_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n upon_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n by_o fast_v what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v upon_o the_o true_a humiliation_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n by_o fast_v 3_o by_o that_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o as_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o if_o a_o extraordidary_n devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o a_o man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v diabolical_a passion_n and_o corruption_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o prevail_v every_o where_o see_v this_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o weaken_v his_o power_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v do_v ourselves_o much_o wrong_n by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o which_o 115._o afterward_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o motive_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o of_o our_o negligence_n therein_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o this_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 112._o of_o vow_n the_o other_o help_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o vow_n which_o be_v both_o express_o command_v psalm_n 76._o 11._o and_o also_o have_v be_v by_o god_n child_n much_o practise_v jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n prayer_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o so_o do_v annah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11_o david_n psal_n 132._o 2._o and_o many_o other_o saint_n reason_n vow_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o pray_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o usual_o signify_v prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o vow_n 1_o to_o vow_n in_o pray_v do_v much_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o more_o eager_o call_v upon_o god_n 2_o it_o do_v manifest_v a_o very_a earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o 3_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o tutor_n over_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o check_v we_o when_o we_o be_v slack_v therein_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o that_o compass_n that_o we_o have_v set_v unto_o ourselves_o object_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n indeed_o because_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v but_o in_o her_o nonage_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manage_n whereunto_o since_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v grow_v vow_n be_v then_o more_o usual_a than_o they_o be_v now_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n their_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n be_v whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o now_o so_o strict_o bind_v so_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o all_o vow_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o utter_o abolish_v they_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o helpful_a unto_o us._n for_o though_o we_o be_v attain_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n we_o be_v but_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n attain_v so_o as_o still_o we_o have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o among_o other_o help_n this_o of_o vow_n be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n §._o 113._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n wherefore_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o use_v this_o help_n vow_n we_o must_v observe_v what_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a vow_n even_o those_o four_o thing_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a the_o four_o cause_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o maker_n of_o the_o vow_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n thereof_o 4._o the_o end_n 1_o the_o person_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n vow_n must_v be_v both_o of_o understanding_n and_o also_o of_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o must_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o nor_o mock_v they_o who_o deal_v with_o he_o must_v well_o conceive_v what_o they_o do_v wherefore_o idiot_n child_n frenzy_n person_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o vow_v they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o vow_v wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o may_v not_o vow_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o governor_n may_v cross_v their_o vow_n 2_o the_o thing_n vow_v vow_v must_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o possible_a 18._o to_o vow_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n vow_v to_o kill_v paul_n be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n to_o vow_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o many_o who_o vow_v perpetual_a continency_n be_v a_o plain_a mockery_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v a_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v free_o and_o mature_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a offering_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o else_o 18._o can_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o parent_n to_o force_v their_o child_n or_o any_o man_n to_o force_v another_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n a_o vow_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o judgement_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o unaduised_o 31._o herein_o do_v jeptha_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n offend_v rash_n vow_n cause_n either_o much_o mischief_n or_o much_o repentance_n ibid._n 4_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v one_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v some_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o flexible_a disposition_n and_o much_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a company_n to_o vow_n against_o such_o and_o such_o company_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o light_a brain_n and_o be_v soon_o make_v drunken_a with_o strong_a beer_n and_o wine_n to_o vow_v against_o these_o the_o other_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n close_o to_o some_o duty_n as_o to_o vow_v every_o day_n to_o read_v so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o pray_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o vow_v answ_n we_o vow_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o of_o god_n law_n the_o other_o of_o our_o vow_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o do_v they_o jacob_n vow_v make_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v gen._n 28._o 21._o a_o vow_n be_v thus_o make_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o c_o pay_n therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v it_o
be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n and_o vow_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o fast_v and_o vow_v be_v public_a or_o private_a so_o must_v they_o be_v do_v public_o or_o private_o because_o there_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n 14._o joel_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o a_o public_a fast_o 3._o so_o likewise_o ezra_n cause_v a_o public_a vow_n to_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o people_n annahs_n occasion_n be_v private_a and_o particular_a according_o be_v her_o f_o fast_z and_o g_o vow_n a_o public_a fast_o or_o vow_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o public_a fast_n and_o vow_v record_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o perform_v by_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o their_o dominion_n who_o command_v it_o when_o jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o when_o josiah_n make_v a_o public_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n and_o beaiamine_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o put_v the_o magistrate_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o joel_n do_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o appoint_v they_o and_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o all_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a place_n and_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o with_o fast_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n 3._o the_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o confess_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o two_o four_o part_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o from_o nine_o to_o three_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n &_o vow_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n thereof_o who_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o but_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v liberty_n in_o secret_a by_o himself_o to_o use_v these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n &_o command_v of_o another_o to_o who_o his_o time_n and_o service_n be_v due_a when_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o appoint_v those_o public_a exercise_n in_o their_o season_n private_a christian_n may_v for_o their_o part_n make_v some_o supply_n thereof_o in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o least_o in_o secret_a by_o themselves_o §._o 115._o of_o motive_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 1_o it_o show_v that_o we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n that_o we_o observe_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o our_o supplication_n and_o humiliation_n more_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o blessing_n more_o needful_a and_o scanty_a so_o our_o petition_n more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a so_o our_o thanksgiving_n more_o solemn_a they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o pray_v like_o mil-horse_n go_v round_o in_o their_o usual_a track_n and_o never_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o because_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n which_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n plain_o discover_v how_o little_o they_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v as_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o extraordinary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n 2_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a either_o for_o prevent_v and_o remove_v great_a judgement_n or_o for_o obtain_v and_o recover_v singular_a blessing_n as_o we_o have_v 99_o before_o show_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o we_o stoop_v under_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o more_o high_o we_o account_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n use_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o extraordinary_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o because_o we_o have_v not_o extraordinary_o pray_v as_o just_a occasion_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n how_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o we_o year_n after_o year_n strange_a sickness_n extraordinary_a fire_n frost_n inundation_n of_o water_n drought_n when_o rain_n be_v needful_a tempestuous_a and_o rainy_a weather_n when_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o the_o like_a among_o other_o public_a judgement_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n that_o sore_o heavy_a grievous_a stroke_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o that_o worthy_a admirable_a prince_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o november_n 1612._o have_v extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o time_n be_v use_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o these_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v will_v there_o be_v so_o many_o insufficient_a idle_a careless_a corrupt_a minister_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n or_o will_v the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o fruitless_a as_o they_o be_v if_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v more_o use_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o marriage_n office_n calling_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o moment_n be_v so_o unprosperous_a that_o many_o christian_n long_o lie_v under_o sore_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o cross_n that_o other_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o family_n their_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o person_n and_o many_o needful_a blessing_n deny_v sure_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v it_o therefore_o more_o frequent_o and_o conscionable_o be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n §._o 117._o of_o pray_v always_o the_o next_o branch_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n always_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v with_o no_o distinct_a time_n but_o indefinite_o set_v down_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n always_o if_o this_o circumstance_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o any_o limitation_n it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v attend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o prayer_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n yea_o also_o all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o always_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o nature_n necessary_o require_v answ_n if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v observe_v no_o such_o incongruity_n or_o impossibility_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o season_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n and_o 7._o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v time_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o season_n imply_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n then_o be_v translate_v in_o every_o season_n imply_v that_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o must_v pray_v object_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v 20._o always_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o like_a extent_n say_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v without_o cease_v answ_n 1._o general_n phrase_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o particular_a and_o distinct_a phrase_n 2_o those_o general_n do_v sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o very_o often_o so_o be_v 8._o salomon_n servant_n say_v to_o stand_v ever_o or_o continual_o before_o he_o so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o student_n that_o be_v much_o in_o
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
soul_n sleep_v of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o outward_a sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n watchfulness_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o sense_n free_a and_o loose_a so_o as_o ready_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o function_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o overcome_v with_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n as_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o cast_v away_o security_n it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n most_o restrain_v this_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n mean_v to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exclude_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v drowsy_a the_o mind_n can_v be_v watchful_a the_o apostle_n by_o this_o clause_n will_v rouse_v up_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o uprightness_n ardency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o §._o 131._o of_o popish_a night_n vigil_n right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o night-vigil_n of_o papist_n who_o place_n a_o extraordinary_a great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 11._o usual_o they_o make_v three_o vigil_n one_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o day_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n another_o at_o midnight_n the_o three_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o night_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v more_o vigil_n as_o some_o be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o other_o these_o vigil_n they_o ground_n on_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o who_o wake_v to_o mumble_v over_o and_o over_o a_o few_o set_v prayer_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v observe_v this_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o outward_a babble_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wot_v well_o those_o night_n prayer_n be_v oft_o perform_v so_o drowsy_o and_o sleepy_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n then_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v so_o to_o mock_v god_n object_n 62._o david_n say_v that_o at_o midnight_n he_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n every_o midnight_n to_o rise_v but_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v even_o then_o rise_v and_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o particle_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n thus_o 25._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o 7._o paul_n afterward_o preach_v until_o midnight_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordinary_o use_v this_o nor_o appoint_v it_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o or_o other_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o ordinary_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o spend_v every_o day_n in_o fast_v i_o may_v further_o show_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n paul_fw-mi silas_n their_o pray_v at_o midnight_n &_o papist_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v 121._o before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o canonical_a hour_n §._o 132._o of_o superstitious_a watch_v for_o christ_n come_v 2_o right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o many_o come_v who_o i_o have_v know_v to_o use_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v themselves_o awake_a with_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o play_v on_o instrument_n sing_v and_o the_o like_a upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n on_o some_o of_o those_o night_n of_o the_o year_n and_o they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v find_v asleep_a but_o awake_v because_o christ_n say_v 42._o wake_v for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o err_v many_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o christ_n come_n 36._o whereas_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o conceit_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o ough_a any_o man_n know_v indeed_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n say_v 34._o in_o that_o night_n but_o this_o word_n night_n be_v take_v senecdochical_o for_o day_n or_o night_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 20._o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o come_v man_n shall_v be_v eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v plant_v build_v which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a when_o christ_n come_v can_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o faithful_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o go_v to_o sleep_v be_v as_o fit_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o be_v awake_v and_o take_v up_o to_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o interpret_v that_o precept_n of_o christ_n 42._o wake_v of_o bodily_a wake_n and_o watch_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o bodily_a watch_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o awake_a &_o attentive_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v §._o 133_o of_o watch_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o let_v all_o these_o &_o other_o like_o erroneous_a conceit_n pass_v &_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n as_o outward_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v watchful_a so_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v watchful_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n watchfulness_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v those_o organa_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v wherefore_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodily_a watchfulness_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o find_v they_o asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v watch._n as_o clear_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n because_o he_o infer_v this_o clause_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o bodily_a watchfnlnesse_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n yet_o further_o this_o metaphor_n of_o watch_v have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o the_o apostle_n still_o hold_v on_o like_o a_o wise_a captain_n to_o instruct_v christian_a soldier_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v continual_o to_o watch_v in_o some_o sconce_n watch-towre_n or_o other_o like_a eminent_a place_n where_o they_o must_v rouse_v up_o themselves_o thorough_o that_o they_o sleep_v not_o and_o not_o only_o remain_v awake_a but_o pray_v and_o view_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o and_o descry_v what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o helpful_a to_o the_o army_n so_o as_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o therein_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o 17_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n that_o be_v careful_o observe_v what_o may_v make_v to_o the_o good_a or_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o metaphor_n collect_v many_o particular_a duty_n and_o distinct_o handle_v they_o all_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o inward_a and_o outward_a drowsiness_n and_o due_a
of_o their_o untoward_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o they_o watch_v not_o unto_o prayer_n the_o six_z part_n the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a by_o prayer_n §._o 137._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v add_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v perseverance_n pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n perseverance_n be_v a_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n thereunto_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a constant_a unwearied_a continue_v hold_v out_o venat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o tongue_n attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o persevere_v then_o in_o prayer_n be_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o continue_v constant_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o wax_v weary_a or_o give_v over_o till_o he_o hear_v us._n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o often_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o 8._o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o 2_o by_o a_o long_o hold_v out_o at_o one_o time_n 24._o as_o jaakob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o §._o 138._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 1._o how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o must_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n persevere_v before_o we_o give_v over_o answ_n no_o certain_a and_o stint_v time_n can_v be_v limit_v some_o thing_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o they_o respect_v soul_n or_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v as_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n continual_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o especial_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n be_v needful_a require_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o present_a answer_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temptation_n sickness_n or_o any_o distress_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o lie_v upon_o we_o or_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n as_o jaakob_n will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o or_o till_o we_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o as_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n till_o he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a give_v to_o he_o against_o it_o or_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n that_o be_v till_o god_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o 23._o as_o david_n continue_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n while_o it_o live_v but_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v he_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o thus_o much_o imply_v under_o the_o forenamed_a circumstance_n of_o time_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n answ_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n so_o distinct_o and_o succinct_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o differ_a phrase_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o branch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1_o that_o be_v more_o general_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n that_o he_o have_v his_o set_a time_n constant_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v this_o be_v more_o particular_a have_v respect_n to_o some_o especial_a occasion_n that_o in_o crave_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a 2_o that_o respect_v the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o perform_v it_o this_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o make_v we_o more_o or_o less_o importunate_a longer_n or_o short_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o long_o we_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n §._o 140._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n in_o prayer_n quest_n 3._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n imply_v under_o perseverance_n and_o 7._o those_o vain_a repetition_n much_o babble_a and_o 14._o long_a prayer_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n answ_n very_o much_o and_o great_a even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o white_a and_o black_a light_a and_o darkness_n sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 1_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n here_o intimate_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o god_n particular_a deal_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o go_v the_o often_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o in_o prayer_n those_o vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n be_v stint_v by_o set_n and_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n appoint_v before_o hand_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o god_n deal_n 2_o these_o come_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n those_o only_a from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pharisy_n in_o both_o these_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o measure_v the_o number_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o set_a time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v both_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o also_o chain_n of_o bead_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o their_o stint_n be_v end_v yea_o they_o set_v down_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o repetition_n as_o can_v be_v free_v from_o vain_a repetition_n this_o name_n jesu_n be_v above_o five_o hundred_o time_n set_v down_o to_o be_v repeat_v at_o one_o time_n in_o their_o jesu_n psalter_n again_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o tongue_n all_o that_o say_v their_o prayer_n understand_v not_o they_o can_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o tongue_n §._o 141._o of_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n out_o observe_v the_o instruction_n hence_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o who_o desire_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n must_v both_o oft_o renew_v their_o prayer_n and_o also_o hold_v on_o without_o faint_v till_o it_o be_v hear_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v this_o duty_n oft_o urge_v but_o most_o elegant_o and_o emphatical_o do_v the_o 7._o prophet_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o example_n say_v for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v of_o other_o watchman_n all_z the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v further_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o add_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n do_v also_o excellent_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o two_o parable_n 5._o one_o of_o a_o friend_n 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a widow_n the_o friend_n be_v so_o importunate_a as_o he_o be_v impudent_a again_o for_o so_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 27._o original_a word_n imply_v the_o widow_n by_o her_o importunity_n so_o trouble_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v weary_a with_o she_o oft_o come_v mark_v how_o impudent_a beggar_n will_v be_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o nay_o nor_o many_o who_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n council_n lord_n chancellor_n judge_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o their_o impudency_n oft_o obtain_v
profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v direct_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a but_o rather_o have_v in_o all_o high_a account_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n which_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o name_v it_o blasphemy_n seem_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v open_o accuse_v thereof_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o their_o public_a accusation_n such_o a_o one_o blaspheme_v but_o ironical_o such_o a_o one_o bless_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o virtue_n comprise_v the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o imitation_n hereof_o jezabel_n when_o she_o will_v have_v naboth_n put_v to_o death_n thus_o frame_v the_o indictment_n against_o he_o 10._o thou_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o according_o the_o witness_n give_v this_o evidence_n naboth_n do_v bless_v god_n 13._o both_o she_o and_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o be_v their_o meaning_n take_v for_o thereupon_o they_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o blasphemer_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 16._o but_o much_o more_o that_o heinous_a censure_n which_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o blasphemer_n 20._o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o canon_n 3â—_n a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v accurse_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a in_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n who_o cast_v they_o in_o thither_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o sing_v hallelu-iaeh_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n show_v that_o blasphemer_n remain_v blasphemer_n without_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thus_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o it_o all_o express_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n so_o as_o christ_n may_v well_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v pardon_v what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n blasphemy_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o plain_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o parasite_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o any_o it_o may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o that_o seven-headed_a scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v open_v her_o black-mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pagan_a what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n may_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o cook_n for_o eat_v his_o peacock_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o his_o physician_n keep_v away_o from_o he_o a_o dish_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o health_n he_o say_v bring_v i_o my_o dish_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v more_o odious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o serious_a for_o when_o bembo_fw-mi his_o cardinal_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v what_o profit_n do_v that_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n many_o of_o the_o decree_v make_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a whereof_o take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o particular_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o god_n decretal_a let_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v thou_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o law_n the_o pope_n of_o injustice_n may_v make_v justice_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n blasphemous_a against_o christ_n as_o where_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o peter_n paul_n thomas_n nicholas_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o they_o account_v saint_n and_o where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o use_v her_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o son_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o every_o priest_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v decree_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a declaration_n but_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o forgive_a the_o conceit_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n glorify_a body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v also_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a jesuitical_a invention_n of_o mix_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o imp_n of_o antichrist_n blasphemy_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n blasphemer_n magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o &_o also_o strict_o to_o look_v to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n otherwise_o the_o unjust_a judge_n in_o ahab_n time_n 13._o who_o condemn_v innocent_a naboth_n to_o death_n for_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 33._o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o heathen_a king_n condemn_v they_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n yea_o their_o practice_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o that_o severe_o wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a shall_v condemn_v their_o remissness_n in_o suffer_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o let_v every_o particular_a christian_a take_v heed_n blasphemy_n that_o the_o devil_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o as_o to_o use_v his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o let_v we_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o conceive_v a_o evil_a thought_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n thereof_o much_o more_o fearful_a let_v we_o be_v of_o take_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n vain_o and_o of_o rash_a swear_n by_o his_o name_n common_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o plain_a blasphemy_n yea_o blaspheme_v see_v blasphemy_n be_v such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o give_v no_o occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n they_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o severe_o judge_v other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n
heaven_n keep_v constant_o that_o fix_a order_n and_o course_n which_o at_o first_o their_o maker_n appoint_v they_o yea_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o change_n and_o the_o very_a wander_a star_n in_o their_o wander_a observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o start_v not_o from_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n daily_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n with_o little_a tillage_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o needful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n for_o man_n yet_o all_o the_o spiritual_a culture_n which_o god_n use_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v many_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n read_v god_n complaint_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o long_a which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n the_o prophet_n isayah_n note_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n two_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a creature_n that_o be_v take_v better_a notice_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o master_n 3._o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o oh_o belove_a obedience_n let_v this_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n humble_v we_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v with_o gratefulness_n god_n goodness_n to_o us._n as_o he_o in_o mercy_n have_v abound_v towards_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o excel_v all_o in_o honour_v he_o though_o notwithstanding_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n we_o come_v much_o short_a yet_o let_v our_o true_a desire_n mount_v aloft_o and_o let_v we_o still_o endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o even_o moan_v again_o because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §._o 10._o of_o god_n impartiality_n in_o offer_v mercy_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n mercy_n to_o man_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v first_o intimate_v by_o these_o indefinite_a word_n man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o then_o more_o express_o note_v by_o saint_n matthew_n under_o this_o general_a particle_n whosoever_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o wherein_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o person_n nor_o exemption_n of_o any_o so_o as_o it_o call_v not_o into_o question_n the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a degree_n sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n betwixt_o which_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n as_o honourable_a mean_a rich_a poor_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a young_a free_a bond_n male_a female_a magistrate_n subject_n with_o the_o like_a 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o can_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v 6._o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sinner_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n right_o take_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 4._o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o open_a street_n proclaim_v mercy_n to_o all_o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a thereof_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 6._o and_o again_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o carnal_a eye_n nor_o see_v as_o man_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v 1_o this_o further_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v 6._o before_o that_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v god_n who_o offer_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o every_o one_o let_v every_o one_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v 29._o be_v encourage_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o see_v god_n exclude_v none_o let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o man_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o last_o branch_n whereby_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v amplify_v respect_v the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v sometime_o indefinite_o attribute_v and_o sometime_o determinate_o indefinite_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a general_n and_o so_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n every_o mother_n child_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o sense_n bildad_n use_v it_o where_o compare_v mankind_n with_o the_o celestial_a body_n he_o say_v how_o much_o less_o man_n a_o worm_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o worm_n 6._o 2_o to_o design_n corrupt_a and_o wicked_a man_n man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o son_n of_o god_n as_o where_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o men_n 2._o and_o david_n his_o complaint_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 4._o determinate_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n among_o other_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v most_o frequent_o style_v with_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n so_o call_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o have_v vision_n both_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o rare_a in_o kind_n reveal_v unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o prophet_n have_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n even_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o once_o saint_n stephen_n term_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 56._o this_o title_n have_v relation_n especial_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man._n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o a_o true_a son_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o manhood_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n else_o how_o can_v christ_n while_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v on_o earth_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n man._n be_v not_o as_o some_o too_o nice_o infer_v from_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n and_o so_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o men_n that_o be_v only_o of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o as_o other_o be_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o ezechiel_n have_v but_o one_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o man_n beside_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o woman_n not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o other_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o title_n as_o to_o show_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 2_o that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n 3_o that_o he_o descend_v very_o low_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man._n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v
12_o 7._o 7._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 24_o mat._n 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v 1_o blessing_n withhold_v withhold_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 11._o 11._o psal_n 51._o 12._o 2_o public_a worship_n 3_o weighty_a affair_n 4_o temptation_n to_o sin_n sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 24._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 41._o 5_o burden_z of_o sin_n sin_n psal_n 51._o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 75._o 75._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 13_o 6_o punishment_n for_o sin_n sin_n jon._n 3._o 9_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 33._o 12_o 7_o other_o need_v need_v exod._n 32._o 31_o 32._o 32._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o etc._n etc._n fast_v a_o help_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o sick_a man_n fast_n 2_o the_o state-mans_n fast_n 3_o the_o poor_a man_n fast_n 4_o the_o sober_a man_n fast_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 5_o the_o sanctify_a man_n fast_n isa_n 58._o 6._o 6_o the_o extraordinary_a man_n fast_n exod._n 34._o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 2._o 7_o the_o hypocrite_n fast_o fast_o mat._n 6._o 16._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 9_o 15._o 8_o the_o superstitious_a man_n fast_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o heretic_n fast_o august_n de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3_o 10_o the_o true_a christian_n fast_o fast_o §_o 104._o 106_o i._o point_n how_o far_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o refresh_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fast_a est_fw-la 4._o 16._o jon._n 3._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a dan._n 9_o 3._o hose_n 6._o 6._o mat._n 12._o 7_o 1._o food_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 2._o sleep_n joel_n 1._o 13._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la illecebris_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la hieron_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o 3_o brave_a apparel_n exod._n 34._o 4_o 5._o jon._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 4_o matrimonial_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o 5_o work_n of_o our_o call_n leu._n 16._o 29._o 31_o &_o 23_o 32._o 6_o all_o pleasant_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o dan._n 10._o 3._o 7._o sport_n isa_n 58._o 3._o ezr._n 8._o 21._o col._n 2_o 25_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o expound_v ii_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seasonable_a abstinence_n abstinence_n §._o 99_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 7._o 2_o cro._n 20._o 3._o est_fw-la 4._o 16._o 17._o act._n 13._o 3_o and_o 14._o 23._o jon._n 3._o 7._o joel._n 1._o 13._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 4_o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nehe._n 1._o 4._o est_fw-la 4._o 16_o zac._n 8._o 19_o expound_v expound_v jer._n 52._o 4._o 4._o jer._n 52._o 6_o 7._o 7._o jer._n 52._o 12_o 13._o 13._o 2_o king_n 25._o 25._o jer._n 41._o 1._o zac._n 8_o 19_o what_o be_v a_o fast_o in_o part_n §._o 102._o &_o 103._o a_o natural_a daâ—_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o proper_a fast_o leu._n 16._o 31._o est_fw-la 4._o 16._o leu._n 23._o 32._o act_n 27._o 33._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v say_v to_o fast_v 14._o day_n esther_n 4._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 15._o 17._o ezr._n 8._o 21._o verse_n 23._o nehe._n 1._o 4._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o why_o fast_v be_v add_v to_o prayer_n prayer_n §._o 95._o 1_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 2_o fast_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o earnest_a desire_n examination_n needful_a for_o prayer_n jos_n 7._o 11._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o how_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o examination_n examination_n §._o 104._o ezr._n 9_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nehe._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n humiliation_n needful_a for_o prayer_n isa_n 66._o 2._o how_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o humiliation_n humiliation_n jon._n 3._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 3._o 3._o neh_n 9_o 1._o jos_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o mortification_n needful_a for_o prayer_n prayer_n §._o 20._o how_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o 5._o §._o 107._o etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o fast_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n matth._n 9_o 15._o 15._o §._o 104._o 107_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o fast_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 20._o 3_o 22._o esther_n 4._o 16._o 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o matth._n 17._o 21._o 21._o §._o 115._o vow_n a_o help_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la proprie_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n epist_n 59_o reason_n eph._n 4._o 13._o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 1_o who_o may_v make_v a_o vow_n 2_o what_o may_v be_v vow_v act_n 23._o 18._o 3_o how_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v make_v psal_n 119._o 18._o 18._o judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o in_o vovendo_fw-la stultus_fw-la in_o reddendo_fw-la impius_fw-la high_a ibid._n 4_o why_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v make_v joel._n 2._o 14._o 14._o ezra_n 10._o 3._o neh._n 9_o 3._o 3._o §._o 99_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 1._o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o luke_n 18._o 1._o ephe._n 5._o 20._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o 8._o ex._n 29._o 38_o 42_o 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la orando_fw-la sic_fw-la appellati_fw-la isti_fw-la ita_fw-la nimis_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nominandi_fw-la aug._n haer_fw-mi 57_o 57_o lege_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-la messalianis_fw-la 1_o every_o day_n pray_v pray_v §._o 117._o 117._o psal_n 96._o 2._o 2._o &_o 145._o 2._o reason_n psal_n 68_o 19_o singulis_n diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la faltem_fw-la duabus_fw-la vicibus_fw-la oret_fw-la mane_n scil_n &_o vespere_fw-la council_n constantinop_n 6._o cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la cry_n exhort_v ad_fw-la matutinas_fw-la &_o vesp_v orationes_fw-la hom._n 14._o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o ose_n 14._o 3._o 3._o num._n 28._o 4._o 4._o psal_n 92._o 2._o 2._o &_o 55._o 17._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 164._o 2_o be_v constant_a in_o keep_v set_v time_n time_n num._n 28._o 2_o reason_n reason_n why_o canonical_a hour_n unlawful_a 1._o they_o be_v ground_v on_o superstition_n superstition_n §._o 120._o 2._o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v stint_v with_o time_n 4_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o certain_a person_n 5_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a 6_o too_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o they_o 7_o too_o great_a strictness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o time_n time_n dan._n 6._o 10._o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v or_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v pray_v pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o reason_n reason_n psal_n 127._o 2._o 2._o &_o 90._o 17._o 4_o heart_n always_o ready_a to_o pray_v pray_v exod._n 14._o 5._o nehem._n 2._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 164._o matth._n 18._o 22._o 22._o act._n 13._o 22._o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 1._o 1._o psal_n 150._o 150._o psal_n 136._o 136._o psal_n 135._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o reu._n 4._o 8._o 8._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallelujah_a be_v a_o hebrew_n compound_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_n you_o the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 26._o doct._n 1._o prayer_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 13._o jude_n v._n 20._o 20._o rome_n 8._o 26_o 27._o expound_v expound_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v reason_n reason_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 6._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 26._o 26._o reu._n 8._o 3._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 27._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 44._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 8_o leu._n 9_o 24._o 24._o &_o 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n mar._n 22._o 21_o 21_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 30._o 1_o â—â—es_n 5._o 19_o 19_o act_n 7._o 51_o doct._n 2._o prayer_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 62._o 8._o 8._o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47_o reason_n reason_n act._n 12._o 21_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5